to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o flow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n 3._o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o last_o of_o all_o christ_n describe_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v extend_v not_o beyond_o jury_n for_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_o and_o by_o name_n rehearse_v certain_a place_n &_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v unworthy_a the_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behoove_v to_o name_v she_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o iniquity_n most_o abound_v again_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ingenerate_a hatred_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o samaria_n lest_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o now_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o other_o nation_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n sufficient_o prove_v who_o when_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n have_v receive_v christ_n abstain_v from_o company_v with_o other_o nation_n until_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n 10._o howbeit_o christ_n appoint_v none_o other_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o have_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n .72_o whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o moreover_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o say_n be_v most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o that_o isaiah_n have_v in_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o prophet_n nation_n this_o be_v full_a of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a barbarous_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a 10._o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o also_o be_v here_o admonish_v of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o sow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v as_o write_v as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n goodness_n which_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o receive_v therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n this_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o toward_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n place_n because_o luke_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v very_o apt_o to_o tell_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v ready_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n or_o unadvised_o but_o that_o they_o be_v executor_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n follow_v christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o luke_n describe_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n because_o in_o the_o description_n thereof_o two_o notable_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o place_n he_o brief_o dispatch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v say_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a they_o look_v on_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o brevity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v both_o for_o that_o afterward_o he_o report_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o more_o express_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o there_o he_o say_v jesus_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a he_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o let_v we_o join_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o wise_a 16._o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o hitherto_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n although_o such_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o history_n that_o it_o be_v put_v even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n will_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v of_o very_a child_n yet_o let_v we_o discuss_v diligent_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o in_o these_o day_n dare_v extenuate_v the_o same_o while_o of_o his_o ascension_n they_o make_v but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a fantasy_n or_o imagination_n thereof_o which_o man_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o local_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v lead_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n they_o mark_v not_o how_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o
discourage_v to_o fly_v any_o more_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n if_o now_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n than_o obey_v god_n so_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n flee_v when_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n patient_o and_o without_o fear_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n let_v they_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o may_v leave_v they_o who_o mind_n they_o see_v bend_v to_o persist_v in_o god_n vocation_n but_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o dishonest_o reject_v their_o magistrate_n be_v they_o secular_a or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v seek_v their_o own_o surety_n by_o fly_v and_o spare_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n and_o opportunity_n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n temper_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v much_o profitable_a for_o this_o shall_v cause_v that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o deceive_v with_o private_a affection_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n may_v diligent_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o be_v with_o right_a course_n come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o bliss_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlix_o homely_a and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n i_o have_v perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o with_o sufficient_a exposition_n all_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o part_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o ceremony_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o moses_n he_o have_v it_o through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ceremonialle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v moses_n manner_n of_o birth_n his_o bring_v up_o and_o first_o conversation_n among_o the_o israelite_n show_v further_o how_o unworthy_a their_o father_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deliverer_n see_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n among_o the_o madianites_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o solemn_a call_n of_o moses_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o in_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v the_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v when_o moses_n be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o fourty_v year_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o madian_a calling_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fowrescore_a year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o he_o join_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n it_o shall_v appear_v moses_n serve_v god_n without_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o thing_n be_v institute_v afterward_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o long_a banishment_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n for_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o all_o may_v trust_v to_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o diverse_a affliction_n because_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o suffer_v that_o fall_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n find_v jethro_n to_o be_v his_o host_n and_o father_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o to_o keep_v sheep_n so_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o houseroume_n and_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v their_o part_n live_v yet_o but_o miserable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o sometime_o more_o wound_v the_o heart_n than_o that_o that_o open_a enemy_n cruel_o commit_v against_o we_o therefore_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o rash_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o first_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o suffer_v banishment_n poverty_n infamy_n persecution_n or_o such_o other_o like_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n 24._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o follow_v moses_n modesty_n and_o constant_a faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a way_n tempt_v yet_o he_o overcome_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o overcome_v the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o moses_n secondary_o steven_n show_v who_o call_v moses_n very_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o same_o angel_n within_o a_o while_n after_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o wash_v e_o through_o who_o work_n and_o power_n moses_n wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o which_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o steven_n therefore_o call_v this_o jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o great_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o seem_v to_o imitate_v isaiah_n who_o on_o a_o time_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n not_o in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o nature_n angelical_a which_o thing_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o cap._n express_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o accomplish_v that_o
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
be_v teach_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o say_v for_o why_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o order_n after_o a_o new_a sort_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v sure_a 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v their_o salvation_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v see_v that_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n of_o who_o till_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o will._n furthermore_o companion_n luke_n enterlace_v among_o these_o premise_n a_o short_a treatise_n of_o paul_n companion_n who_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o to_o have_v see_v no_o man._n but_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n before_o agrippa_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v down_o and_o albeit_o they_o first_o roâ—e_n again_o yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v put_v in_o luke_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o vary_v from_o paul_n narration_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o paul_n voice_n only_o which_o his_o companion_n hear_v where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n talk_v with_o paul_n as_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o thus_o seem_v paul_n word_n to_o mean_v which_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o join_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o device_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v servant_n subject_n or_o child_n for_o all_o privilege_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o that_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v more_o than_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v at_o leastwise_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n with_o our_o consent_n nor_o defend_v they_o with_o our_o authority_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o stork_n take_v among_o the_o crane_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v plead_v her_o innocence_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o be_v take_v among_o the_o crane_n that_o crop_v and_o eat_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o also_o consent_n to_o evil_n 1._o which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o these_o day_n will_v consider_v we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o one_o sort_n cruel_o persecute_v it_o another_o sort_n busy_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o league_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o other_o stand_v idle_o look_v on_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o oppress_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o state_n luke_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o condition_n whereas_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n lead_v by_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o remain_v whole_a three_o day_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o that_o some_o tell_v here_o of_o paul_n be_v take_v into_o paradyse_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v over_o bold_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o mark_v how_o god_n use_v to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n they_o procure_v against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n unto_o diverse_a other_o seem_v till_o this_o time_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o as_o who_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o himself_o testify_v otherwheres_o but_o now_o he_o be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n until_o he_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o train_n of_o companion_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o christian_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o more_o than_o captive_a and_o bind_v albina_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o famine_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v famine_n three_o day_n together_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v like_o ensample_n everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o see_v balaam_n and_o balaac_n delude_v while_o they_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o mind_v with_o curse_n to_o overwhelm_v so_o the_o egyptian_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n lade_v with_o their_o own_o treasure_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n so_o saul_n minister_v unto_o david_n every_o day_n matter_n of_o great_a glory_n while_o he_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hereunto_o be_v the_o story_n of_o haman_n and_o mardocheus_n to_o be_v refer_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n device_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n and_o enterprise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxv_o homely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n after_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o
to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a trust_n and_o diligence_n paul_n discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o text_n shall_v declare_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n 15._o he_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n three_o cross_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o escape_v always_o free_a he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o his_o affliction_n i_o say_v he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o no_o commination_n but_o a_o promise_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v partner_n of_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n afterward_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â–ª_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n further_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v invincible_a &_o promise_v he_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n paul_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o say_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o every_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o jeopardy_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n â–ª_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o .12_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n for_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v naught_o therefore_o even_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n 3_o so_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o crosse._n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o danger_n and_o go_v about_o to_o please_v the_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v little_o meet_v for_o this_o office_n and_o function_n except_o he_o well_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v luke_n fourteen_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n only_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n who_o loove_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o if_o we_o well_o perceive_v we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o assay_n as_o paul_n afterward_o teach_v 8_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v able_a both_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxuj_o homely_a and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v meat_n and_o be_v comfort_v then_o be_v saul_n a_o certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o straightways_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o spoil_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o diligent_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n show_v unto_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o so_o earnest_a protestation_n that_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v teach_v the_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o appertain_v that_o singular_a and_o notable_a testimony_n wherewith_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o set_v forth_o paul_n for_o he_o call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n who_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o handle_v of_o his_o affair_n faith_n dexterity_n constancy_n &_o paciency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n be_v great_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n unless_o we_o will_v contumelious_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o accuse_v his_o testimony_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o comprehend_v the_o restitution_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v paul_n restitution_n which_o be_v three_o day_n blind_a and_o at_o length_n receive_v his_o sight_n again_o baptise_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n both_o of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v ananias_n but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ananias_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v he_o as_z it_o be_v say_v go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v lodge_v the_o earnest_n repeat_v of_o god_n commandment_n do_v put_v from_o he_o the_o stupidity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o allege_v he_o any_o more_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o special_a care_n that_o no_o fear_n withhold_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v these_o people_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v who_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o further_o hand_n ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n which_o ceremony_n be_v for_o good_a purpose_n borrow_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n and_o make_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v to_o remember_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v apply_v all_o their_o study_n care_n labour_n and_o watch_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o profit_n of_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n ananias_n join_v the_o word_n thereto_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o say_v wherein_o the_o bold_a courage_n of_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o plain_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v hitherto_o to_o be_v christ_n mortal_a enemy_n again_o
our_o eye_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n invegle_v we_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o although_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v but_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 84._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a also_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o christian_a modesty_n part_n while_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v not_o stubborn_o murmur_v against_o they_o nor_o immodest_o set_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n nor_o forsake_v the_o church_n disdainful_o but_o patient_o abide_v all_o this_o do_v for_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n he_o marvel_v nothing_o at_o the_o matter_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v he_o so_o humble_v and_o exercise_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a wise_n seek_v their_o society_n who_o before_o he_o have_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o example_n as_o often_o as_o the_o injury_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o grieve_v we_o and_o although_o we_o know_v ourselves_o unjust_o injury_v by_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o this_o injury_n but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o this_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n final_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o brethren_n he_o prove_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n bold_o for_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o dispute_v also_o with_o the_o greek_n 6._o who_o we_o see_v heretofore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v that_o great_o disquiet_v the_o church_n these_o man_n use_v to_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o epistle_n declare_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o therewithal_o we_o must_v also_o earnest_o withstand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o touch_v which_o point_n because_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o better_a success_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v before_o at_o damascus_n also_o for_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o most_o eager_o contend_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o slay_v innocent_n and_o to_o shed_v guiltless_a blood_n but_o here_o again_o appear_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o be_v paul_n native_a country_n and_o here_o paul_n constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n who_o be_v on_o every_o side_n still_o in_o danger_n yet_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o know_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a he_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v much_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o christian_n before_o wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o suffer_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n â–ª_o which_o god_n may_v have_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v easy_o cause_v we_o also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o adversity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o tharsus_n be_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o it_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n faith_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o live_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxviij_o homely_a than_o have_v the_o congregation_n rest_n throughout_o all_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o he_o enter_v his_o apostleship_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o twice_o he_o escape_v through_o the_o faithful_a help_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o disciple_n though_o not_o without_o their_o danger_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o trouble_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o it_o become_v to_o follow_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n with_o any_o peril_n or_o adversity_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o 9_o thereby_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o declare_v may_v seem_v such_o as_o threaten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a writer_n break_v of_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o describe_v the_o cheerefull_a success_n of_o the_o church_n which_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o comfort_n they_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v unto_o we_o wade_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o found_v in_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_z rest_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a &_o prosperous_a end_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n and_o pass_v all_o expectation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o compare_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o device_n and_o power_n with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o this_o be_v god_n usage_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n intermeddle_v prosperity_n with_o adversity_n 94._o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o where_o affliction_n abound_v there_o give_v most_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o every_o day_n show_v like_o example_n in_o thing_n natural_a so_o after_o winter_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o with_o frost_n and_o cold_a come_v the_o
plain_a word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n ghost_n now_o after_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o say_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o silence_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o whosoever_o he_o breathe_v on_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v that_o those_o counsel_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o guide_n where_o man_n ear_n be_v stop_v up_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o use_v all_o liberty_n of_o speech_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v summon_v and_o keep_v for_o as_o in_o they_o they_o have_v ratify_v opinion_n clean_o false_a and_o ungodly_a so_o no_o man_n can_v without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n speak_v against_o their_o decree_n howbeit_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n to_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o will_v have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o use_v to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n ofall_v miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v heretofore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n with_o attent_a mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o peter_n have_v declare_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o grace_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harcken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n of_o it_o will_v i_o build_v again_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v name_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v see_v what_o peter_n judgement_n be_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o many_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n whereof_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v .2_o galat._n say_v who_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n or_o part_n for_o first_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v his_o counsel_n how_o a_o peace_n and_o true_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o conserve_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o james_n word_n counsel_n we_o must_v mark_v how_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o speak_v afore_o he_o see_v other_o hold_n their_o peace_n for_o hereof_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n how_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o modesty_n and_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v prescribe_v another_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a we_o see_v also_o before_o for_o while_o diverse_a do_v eager_o contend_v peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o see_v time_n serve_v he_o arise_v up_o both_o with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v his_o judgement_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o with_o like_a patience_n as_o he_o not_o long_o before_o have_v hear_v other_o after_o he_o have_v do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o any_o body_n who_o confirm_v peter_n sentence_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o miracle_n and_o when_o these_o also_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n james_n step_v forth_o and_o almost_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o speak_v although_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o modesty_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v their_o mind_n that_o by_o over_o great_a heat_n of_o contention_n there_o shall_v rise_v no_o uncomely_a tumult_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o public_a act_n and_o affair_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o speak_v as_o to_o hear_v what_o other_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a who_o for_o that_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v wise_a think_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o only_o to_o speak_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n dissent_v never_o so_o little_a from_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o unprofitable_a and_o pernicious_a but_o let_v we_o these_o thing_n pass_v and_o hearken_v unto_o james_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n judgement_n yield_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n say_v simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n james_n acknowledge_v here_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o cornelius_n do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v need_v of_o none_o other_o preparation_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o plain_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n opinion_n apostle_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v any_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o mere_a authority_n obtrude_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n prove_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v which_o will_v be_v take_v and_o call_v their_o successor_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v less_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n chap._n concern_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o amoz_fw-mi he_o have_v before_o
creep_v into_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o which_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o think_v to_o tickle_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v herewith_o entice_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o honourable_a and_o holy_a acclamation_n 4._o with_o this_o intent_n we_o read_v he_o flatter_v christ_n also_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o let_v we_o here_o mark_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v marvelous_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o suspect_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o instrument_n although_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o grave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v unjust_o offend_v with_o the_o papacy_n because_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n but_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o antichristes_n sea_n or_o chair_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v not_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v near_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o reverend_a name_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n tradition_n in_o credit_n also_o by_o this_o place_n be_v they_o confute_v that_o hold_v with_o conjurer_n enchanter_n or_o soothsayers_n because_o they_o hear_v they_o mutter_v out_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o since_o the_o devil_n dare_v allege_v scripture_n against_o our_o master_n christ_n yea_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o colour_n their_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a now_o what_o paul_n opinion_n be_v touch_v all_o these_o point_n expel_v this_o present_a example_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o this_o maiden_n testify_v this_o truth_n of_o they_o wait_v for_o some_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v through_o blind_a and_o overhasty_a affection_n at_o length_n inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n he_o rebuke_v the_o maid_n thus_o cry_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expel_v the_o spirit_n which_o example_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o chief_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n who_o must_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o although_o it_o make_v great_o for_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o satan_n use_v by_o flattery_n to_o set_v on_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v other_o way_n invincible_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n at_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o use_n to_o dally_v with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o hide_v many_o time_n their_o poison_n but_o the_o more_o they_o flatter_v the_o sore_a they_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n set_v jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o rifle_n he_o of_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n in_o man_n and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v comfort_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v against_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v graff_v through_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o any_o testimony_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o what_o society_n or_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o they_o see_v according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o work_n this_o also_o admonish_v christian_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o therefore_o fly_v these_o soothsay_a art_n which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v let_v they_o fly_v the_o ingling_n of_o enchantment_n whereby_o he_o promise_v man_n help_v in_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o other_o distress_n let_v they_o fly_v false_a and_o profane_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pluck_v we_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v lose_v let_v they_o watch_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n shall_v here_o lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cx._n homely_a and_o when_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o officer_n say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o officer_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o sore_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o diligent_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o the_o devil_n partly_o with_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o part_o by_o open_a force_n withstand_v jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o against_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o philippian_n he_o set_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o paul_n mean_v this_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n with_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o room_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quick_o smell_v his_o subtlety_n and_o compel_v the_o spirit_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
spend_v the_o same_o for_o where_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v commend_v even_o of_o very_a stranger_n also_o he_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o any_o corner_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o all_o jewrie_n there_o he_o say_v from_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n most_o commendable_a even_o after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o the_o pharisee_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o reverence_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o sect_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n the_o great_a error_n they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_v howbeit_o paul_n scope_n and_o end_n be_v to_o persuade_v agrippa_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o of_o any_o wicked_a light_n or_o waver_a mind_n see_v he_o have_v use_v from_o his_o childhood_n the_o most_o straight_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o lead_v his_o childhood_n so_o godly_o be_v for_o thereby_o he_o teach_v how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o have_v public_a person_n well_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o although_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o convert_n in_o their_o old_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o life_n afore_o time_n have_v not_o be_v spot_v or_o stain_v for_o such_o will_v go_v more_o bold_o on_o in_o their_o wont_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o withstand_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n return_v again_o to_o their_o frequent_a vice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o upbraid_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v all_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o their_o counsel_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a yet_o common_o with_o the_o good_a it_o be_v suspect_v who_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o leâ—de_a affection_n therefore_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o place_v their_o child_n either_o in_o office_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o here_o be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n tell_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o place_n where_o religion_n chief_o flourish_v that_o with_o learning_n and_o experience_n they_o may_v join_v also_o the_o taste_n and_o favour_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v least_o occasion_n of_o vice_n in_o it_o for_o where_o youth_n even_o of_o nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v rather_o than_o seek_v for_o will_v to_o god_n the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cause_n their_o child_n many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v observe_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o gain_n altogether_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o school_n come_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o measure_v religion_n according_a to_o friendship_n and_o commodity_n and_o who_o burst_v over_o the_o bar_n of_o all_o godliness_n fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n this_o thing_n example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v so_o to_o cause_v our_o child_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o set_v to_o god_n service_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxj._n homely_a and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n labour_v chief_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o rash_a mind_n or_o of_o ungodly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o childhood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o any_o temerity_n or_o ungodliness_n about_o religion_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v so_o trade_v and_o train_n up_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v live_v therein_o even_o from_o our_o childhood_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o tutor_n and_o defendor_n of_o all_o age_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o require_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v child_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o his_o law_n and_o service_n which_o place_n reprove_v the_o shameful_a error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a &_o intricate_a matter_n than_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v that_o even_o tender_a age_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therein_o &_o whereas_o nothing_o pertain_v so_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n as_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n oration_n he_o somewhat_o break_v of_o his_o narration_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o controversy_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n sometime_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v by_o their_o continual_a serve_v of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o content_v once_o thus_o to_o have_v say_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v again_o say_v for_o this_o hope_n sake_n oh_o king_n agrippa_n be_o i_o accuse_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o show_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o he_o will_v express_v the_o indignity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o perceive_v not_o what_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v in_o my_o adversary_n see_v they_o charge_v i_o of_o death_n &_o accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n whereas_o my_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a put_v their_o trust_n and_o whereof_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n have_v none_o other_o end_n of_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o hope_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_a god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o destruction_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a he_o plain_o nick_v both_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o preposterous_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v all_o together_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v cast_v aside_o christ_n through_o who_o merit_n and_o
altogether_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n they_o will_v seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o otherwise_o they_o yet_o hate_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n oracle_n furthermore_o lest_o paul_n may_v seem_v some_o vain_a trifler_n or_o busy_a body_n he_o allege_v a_o oracle_n say_v for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o those_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o here_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o same_o not_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o angry_a but_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v far_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â–ª_o and_o he_o have_v also_o such_o a_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o safegard_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v diverse_a example_n furthermore_o paul_n plainness_n and_o simplicity_n use_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o band_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o martyr_n also_o do_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o flat_o deny_v it_o moreover_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o commandment_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o except_o we_o perform_v the_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n shall_v serve_v more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o further_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o holy_a man_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v passenger_n with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o spare_v many_o which_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o have_v be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o no_n lot_n moses_n and_o infinite_a other_o and_o yet_o these_o example_n must_v not_o be_v rack_v to_o the_o end_n to_o attribute_v godly_a honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o far_o other_o purpose_n for_o god_n partly_o make_v the_o wicked_a behold_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o commodious_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n commend_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o so_o again_o a_o few_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v let_v run_v at_o the_o long_a line_n be_v most_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a common_a weal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o mariner_n and_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n which_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n will_v well_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o godly_a shall_v both_o be_v better_o regard_v and_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o detest_a last_o of_o all_o paul_n conclude_v his_o oration_n faith_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o doubt_n hereof_o he_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v escape_v say_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o so_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v not_o for_o that_o god_n truth_n depend_v upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o promise_v we_o his_o help_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o comfortable_a that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o believe_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o happen_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o joshua_n and_o to_o caleb_n who_o only_a god_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o only_o believe_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o diligent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o god_n offer_v we_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o day_n also_o let_v we_o embrace_v they_o with_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxix_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v sail_v in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o there_o appear_v some_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o sound_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o find_v xu_o fathom_n then_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o some_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o under_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v of_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v it_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n although_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n many_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o assist_v they_o both_o with_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n for_o where_o the_o tempest_n increase_v so_o vehement_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v in_o man_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o paul_n to_o renew_v the_o former_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o fresh_a so_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v other_o also_o and_o god_n do_v not_o with_o vain_a word_n only_o hold_v the_o miserable_a creature_n in_o hope_n but_o most_o faithful_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n but_o before_o luke_n come_v thereunto_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o
the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o some_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o some_o not_o touch_v every_o of_o the_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o mariner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o adriaticke_a sea_n mariner_n and_o perceive_v by_o certain_a mark_n that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o far_o of_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o they_o can_v to_o get_v unto_o the_o shore_n for_o let_v down_o a_o plumbet_n of_o lead_n by_o a_o long_a line_n they_o sound_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o present_a season_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n consider_v they_o so_o buckle_v and_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o promisse_fw-la of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o plumbet_n the_o second_o time_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o sea_n wax_v very_a shaule_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a fear_n and_o forget_v the_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o dishonest_o to_o run_v away_o for_o they_o hoist_v over_o the_o boat_n and_o get_v they_o down_o into_o it_o and_o make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v hoist_v out_o the_o anchor_n aforeship_n where_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o passenger_n destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o succour_v here_o appear_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o purpose_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o reason_n thereof_o danger_n these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v themselves_o according_o that_o be_v when_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o they_o think_v every_o thing_n will_v go_v forward_o and_o well_o but_o assoon_o as_o danger_n begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o dash_n their_o hope_n of_o success_n they_o plain_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v themselves_o most_o dishonest_a person_n both_o toward_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o these_o mariner_n do_v we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v also_o who_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n embrace_v the_o device_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n but_o pharaoh_n vex_v with_o the_o demand_n or_o request_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n begin_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o servile_o than_o before_o then_o forget_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o reâ—yling_v say_v the_o lord_n look_v unto_o you_o and_o judge_v you_o which_o have_v make_v the_o savour_n of_o we_o to_o stink_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o pharaoh_n 5_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o slay_v us._n and_o the_o same_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n lade_v with_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n take_v their_o journey_n joyful_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o see_v the_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n hear_v at_o their_o back_n they_o by_o and_o by_o accuse_v moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o treason_n and_o murder_n exod._n 14._o again_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n they_o declare_v their_o joy_n of_o mind_n with_o sing_v but_o anon_o after_o perceive_v want_n and_o scarcity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o murmur_a and_o complain_v but_o what_o need_v we_o rehearse_v this_o of_o the_o israelite_n see_v we_o have_v every_o where_o in_o these_o day_n the_o like_a example_n and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neglect_v their_o duty_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o abandon_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o so_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o temptation_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n it_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n do_v quick_o despair_v but_o true_a faâ—th_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o can_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—lter_v 〈…〉_o know_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o will_n she_o be_v certify_v by_o his_o word_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n which_o paul_n â–ª_o handle_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n diligent_o and_o trim_o bold_a again_o in_o these_o marâ—â—â—â—â—_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o property_n of_o such_o bold_a and_o confident_a person_n be_v as_o despiseâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o refuse_v godly_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o â–ª_o where_o then_o persuade_v the_o centurion_n to_o sail_v from_o candâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o 〈…〉_o and_o other_o in_o danger_n than_o be_v they_o like_v â—asâ—atdes_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v dishonest_o to_o forsake_v their_o tackle_n and_o compaâ—â—e_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n the_o like_a part_n also_o play_v seditious_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v aucthoure_n of_o rebellion_n in_o common_a weal_n when_o danger_n be_v on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n they_o convey_v themselves_o away_o thus_o chore_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o stir_n and_o uproar_n through_o out_o the_o camp_n he_o set_v himself_o quiet_a in_o his_o tent_n num._n 16._o and_o absalon_n while_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o fight_n ride_v himself_o upon_o a_o mule_n take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n when_o all_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n these_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o sage_a and_o sober_a person_n which_o we_o see_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n mariner_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n who_o through_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perceive_v the_o mariner_n intent_n admonish_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o disappointe_v this_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n except_o these_o man_n say_v he_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a yet_o god_n before_o this_o have_v promise_v they_o all_o their_o safety_n who_o counsel_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o make_v vain_a how_o then_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v except_o the_o mariner_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o false_a mariner_n but_o paul_n reason_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n without_o help_n either_o of_o mariner_n or_o ship_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n of_o miraculous_a delivery_n yea_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v cast_v a_o land_n into_o a_o certain_a island_n he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v least_o by_o overmuch_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promisse_fw-la he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o consist_v therein_o be_v no_o let_n unto_o the_o godly_a to_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n mean_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o by_o many_o example_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o sow_v of_o corn_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o succeed_v except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n but_o the_o same_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n that_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v till_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o so_o must_v receive_v blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o bear_v corn_n so_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o a_o house_n we_o know_v that_o all_o endeavour_n be_v superfluous_a unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 31_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n be_v commend_v and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a huswife_n or_o matron_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v 〈◊〉_d almost_o too_o industrious_a and_o careful_a therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o think_v the_o mariner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v although_o he_o nothing_o douâ—red_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o tuition_n
dwell_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o christ_n say_v 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n do_v he_o not_o here_o appoint_v the_o same_o place_n unto_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v once_o be_v receive_v to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o describe_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o with_o the_o noise_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v on_o live_v which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v yea_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o heaven_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o both_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v translate_v howbeit_o luke_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n where_o first_o he_o say_v that_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n into_o heaven_n he_o bless_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n almighty_a afterward_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o one_o thing_n convince_v they_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n which_o say_v christ_n vanish_v away_o invisible_o for_o if_o they_o herein_o say_v true_a how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o on_o high_a the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o ascend_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v still_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o convey_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n even_o so_o it_o carry_v he_o high_o than_o man_n sight_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o chariot_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 104._o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o also_o bear_v plain_a witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v witness_n but_o also_o minister_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o conception_n nativity_n temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v now_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o minister_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o great_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o profit_n because_o we_o may_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o power_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o invincible_a ascension_n and_o although_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o receive_v more_o comfort_n of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v the_o great_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a so_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v man_n lead_v with_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o do_v christ_n most_o commodious_o by_o bring_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n into_o heaven_n for_o who_o perceive_v not_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o permutation_n and_o change_n here_o make_v for_o as_o christ_n graff_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o again_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o pledge_n that_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v in_o our_o body_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n write_v god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 2._o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v and_o have_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v christ_n the_o warrant_a and_o auctor_fw-la of_o his_o say_n who_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v these_o word_n follow_v be_v 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o wherefore_o that_o strong_a and_o invincible_a trust_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v out_o of_o care_n or_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v get_v both_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n victory_n as_o by_o a_o public_a triumph_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n wherein_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v captive_n and_o their_o ensign_n display_v all_o which_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v very_o get_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v utter_o subdue_v he_o will_v after_o this_o solemn_a pomp_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n go_v again_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n seem_v to_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lxviij_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 4._o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a so_o often_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n get_v of_o they_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n three_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o priesthood_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n whereunto_o david_n witness_v he_o be_v assign_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 16._o and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v enter_v
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
brethren_n nor_o the_o shameful_a slander_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o the_o rash_a unrighteousness_n of_o putiphare_n can_v deprive_v joseph_n a_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 34._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o 27._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o though_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o so_o can_v not_o they_o be_v alone_o 16._o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o joseph_n be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o mean_a of_o her_o accusation_n he_o be_v a_o long_a while_n keep_v in_o prison_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n also_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n help_n promise_v himself_o all_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n of_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o that_o sometime_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v never_o more_o under_o god_n protection_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o try_v by_o affliction_n 56._o for_o than_o he_o tell_v our_o fleeting_n and_o our_o tear_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o into_o a_o bottle_n gift_n next_o let_v we_o note_v how_o joseph_n have_v wisdom_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o profitable_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o other_o accept_v or_o favour_v we_o the_o more_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o he_o our_o negligence_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n our_o will_n follow_v but_o earthly_a thing_n 8._o and_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o imagination_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a except_o therefore_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o whole_a again_o except_o he_o cause_v we_o and_o our_o do_n to_o please_v other_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v himself_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n that_o joseph_n counsel_n be_v well_o accept_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o except_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o like_o we_o all_o our_o do_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a which_o thing_n paul_n well_o mark_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o that_o water_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o sure_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o lay_v out_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n math._n 25._o christ._n last_o ofall_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a ifwe_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o joseph_n purport_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o steven_n oration_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v joseph_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n 1._o so_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o his_o own_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n so_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o baker_n and_o cupbearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v save_v so_o we_o read_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v the_o other_o damn_v as_o joseph_n come_v unto_o honour_n by_o many_o danger_n and_o horrible_a adversity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o whereat_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o obey_v i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o entreat_v it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n who_o figure_n joseph_n bare_a and_o through_o the_o manifold_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o everlasting_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xluj_o homely_a there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n that_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n then_o send_v joseph_n a_o message_n and_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o all_o his_o kin_n lxxv_o soul_n and_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n and_o die_v both_o he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n &_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_z the_o son_n of_o sichem_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o old_a time_n touch_v the_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n wherofis_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o firm_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o temple_n now_o also_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v respect_n rather_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n diligent_o because_o he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o note_v chief_o how_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o how_o there_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n after_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o joseph_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o author_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o we_o say_v the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o steven_n meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v so_o little_o depend_v upon_o that_o worship_n which_o moses_n appoint_v and_o be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o their_o go_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o in_o time_n past_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o daily_o suffer_v can_v yet_o forget_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o imitate_v this_o condition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n 5._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v who_o we_o see_v have_v do_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o square_a nor_o we_o may_v not_o so_o pardon_v they_o who_o have_v injury_v we_o that_o through_o our_o to_o much_o bear_n they_o become_v the_o worse_a but_o we_o must_v think_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a call_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o destruction_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n egypt_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n where_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n here_o it_o appear_v none_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o outlaw_n and_o preserve_v there_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n so_o diligent_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a within_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n to_o make_v so_o small_a a_o company_n so_o innumerable_a for_o as_o moses_n testify_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mounstre_v uj_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o three_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o tragical_a attempt_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o every_o way_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o this_o people_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v sometime_o to_o abraham_n genes_n 15._o &_o 17._o can_v not_o way_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n or_o devyse_v of_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o appear_v the_o force_n thereof_o against_o god_n be_v altogether_o vain_a let_v we_o compare_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v although_o one_o pharaoh_n alone_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o let_v every_o body_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v overthrow_v see_v as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o 24._o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o division_n steven_n show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o moses_n write_v plain_o of_o jacob_n that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v into_o chanaan_n and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v joseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o moses_n write_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v also_o bring_v by_o their_o posterity_n because_o steven_n affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o before_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v diligent_a marker_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o that_o the_o writer_n have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o need_v long_a declaration_n see_v at_o the_o least_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n genes_n 33._o and_o josua_n 24._o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o no_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o only_a faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a die_n godly_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v miserable_a which_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o where_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lead_v be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o country_n or_o city_n be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v die_v in_o banishment_n which_o have_v end_v the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v take_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n furthermore_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o with_o his_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v render_v again_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o they_o make_v away_o and_o consume_v 20._o therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o which_o measure_n beatitude_n or_o bliss_n by_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n a_o body_n be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o power_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v include_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o place_n and_o let_v not_o these_o man_n object_n to_o i_o the_o patriarch_n which_o will_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v possessor_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allure_v their_o offspring_n to_o love_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o will_v there_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o singular_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o eye_n still_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o country_n where_o their_o father_n be_v bury_v what_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v appoint_v their_o sepulture_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n nothing_o help_v their_o superstition_n which_o think_v so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o burial_n place_n let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n of_o this_o division_n of_o steven_n whole_a oration_n and_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n let_v we_o keep_v fast_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v fit_v with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlvij_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n till_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o of_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_n entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a the_o same_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o gift_n paul_n number_v amongst_o the_o chief_a therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peevish_a which_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o dolt_n wicked_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o this_o eunuch_n his_o modesty_n humility_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxj_o homely_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o chamberlain_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n first_o luke_n show_v how_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o conversion_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n send_v philip_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o all_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n next_o philip_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o conversion_n who_o help_n god_n here_o use_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o where_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v everywhere_o first_o account_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n that_o philip_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o such_o a_o ineffable_a and_o ymaginary_a word_n as_o certain_a seraphical_a and_o fanatical_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n suppose_v but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o these_o must_v all_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o until_o this_o day_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notable_a that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o religion_n the_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o take_v both_o full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n do_v abundant_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o learn_v his_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v â—ake_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n unknown_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o full_a 〈…〉_o prove_v all_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o singular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v while_o they_o be_v together_o which_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o place_n of_o esaye_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o aethiop_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o liij_o chapter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o place_n that_o more_o evident_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o so_o that_o jerome_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n judge_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n worthy_a to_o be_v number_v rather_o among_o the_o evangelist_n bible_n than_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o govern_v man_n affair_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o hazard_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o philip_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o aethiope_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v read_v of_o that_o very_a place_n a_o ethnic_a or_o infidel_n will_v impute_v this_o thing_n unto_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o success_n but_o also_o rule_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o neglect_v man_n matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a which_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o singular_o deck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o be_v enter_v inâ—o_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v get_v a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v will._n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n so_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appear_v most_o perfect_a but_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n or_o force_v of_o his_o enemy_n wrought_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o he_o judas_n seek_v all_o mean_n busy_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o counsel_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n pilate_n cause_v he_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n but_o what_o can_v all_o these_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v or_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n yea_o who_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o counsel_n take_v he_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o uirgines_n womb_n who_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o die_v 20._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v able_a most_o valiant_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n like_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v no_o not_o in_o word_n to_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o unpatient_a mind_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 10._o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n expound_v these_o say_n say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god._n now_o these_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o christ_n teach_v we_o
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o paul_n forbid_v young_a scholar_n chief_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o backbite_a and_o slander_v now_o adays_o because_o we_o be_v to_o soon_o entreat_v in_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o contempt_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n marvellous_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o error_n record_v in_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o this_o do_v for_o first_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v he_o against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o same_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subdue_v unto_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n holy_a man_n do_v commendable_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o only_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o again_o these_o slydinge_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o fervent_a and_o continual_a desire_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o he_o see_v such_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_o fall_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n to_o fall_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v sure_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o contention_n that_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o dissension_n sake_n suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o as_o esaias_n say_v endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o when_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o peregrination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n church_n in_o which_o they_o execute_v and_o perform_v their_o devise_n concern_v the_o visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n but_o barnabas_n go_v into_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lycaonia_n and_o this_o constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o forget_v our_o duty_n become_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o this_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o apostle_n spring_v this_o profit_n that_o diverse_a church_n be_v at_o one_o very_a time_n visit_v and_o confirm_v yea_o god_n many_o time_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n example_n whereof_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o many_o other_o history_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o think_v we_o void_a of_o fault_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o any_o good_a follow_v of_o their_o offend_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o we_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n will_v use_v all_o our_o do_n to_o that_o end_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cuj._n homely_a than_o come_v he_o to_o derba_fw-la and_o to_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n a_o woman_n son_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a of_o who_o report_v well_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n himulco_n will_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregation_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v least_o be_v either_o drown_v in_o security_n or_o circumvent_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o this_o he_o so_o do_v that_o whersoever_o occasion_n also_o be_v offer_v he_o labour_v to_o win_v more_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n this_o history_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v who_o be_v paul_n continual_a companion_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o do_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o church_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v than_o other_o and_o hereof_o paul_n stand_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n try_v the_o hostyle_n attempt_n and_o implacable_a mind_n of_o the_o jew_n timothy_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n who_o paul_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o without_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v wherefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o labour_n to_o dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o their_o border_n a_o far_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v about_o get_v of_o long_o try_v captain_n and_o bold_a soldier_n from_o all_o place_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o paul_n to_o search_v and_o get_v many_o faithful_a and_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v stretch_v far_o and_o wide_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v bishop_n or_o roll_a magistrate_n they_o must_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o as_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n new_a church_n can_v be_v plant_v so_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o same_o hereof_o proceed_v that_o care_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v about_o school_n which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v imitate_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o zelouslye_o they_o defend_v superstition_n the_o more_o eager_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o salvation_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a of_o true_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o well_o grow_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o promptness_n and_o towardness_n come_v of_o ourself_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o god_n testify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n they_o abhor_v in_o their_o heart_n next_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n teach_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v those_o that_o seek_v new_a revelation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v common_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o miserable_o delude_v the_o deceive_v with_o lie_a revelation_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o without_o this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v it_o seem_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o aswell_o to_o he_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o over_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o to_o reverence_v his_o great_a goodness_n justice_n verity_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o true_a conversion_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o have_v a_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n first_o faith_n she_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n he_o comprehend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o renounce_v her_o old_a superstition_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n also_o admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o reverent_o both_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n by_o they_o seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o lydia_n not_o content_a with_o her_o own_o baptism_n cause_v her_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o but_o special_o those_o which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v always_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o people_n so_o abraham_n circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o family_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o law_n householder_n be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o magistrate_n must_v think_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o superstitiousness_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v those_o godly_a king_n david_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_v diligent_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o impiety_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o right_n which_o claim_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o final_o lydia_n bid_v the_o apostle_n home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o lodging_n with_o great_a instancy_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n offer_v except_o they_o will_v both_o condemn_v she_o and_o think_v her_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n although_o at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o civil_a sort_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v like_o deceiver_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o gape_v after_o their_o good_n and_o also_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v never_o burden_n any_o as_o he_o many_o time_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 9.2_o thes._n 3._o howbeit_o lydia_n by_o her_o entreaty_n utter_v a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o unfearfull_a constancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o board_n of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n she_o dare_v receive_v teacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n into_o her_o house_n which_o she_o well_o know_v she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o neither_o fear_v body_n nor_o good_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v let_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o now_o a_o day_n boast_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a faith_n may_v express_v christ_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cix_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n that_o prophesy_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n and_o mistress_n much_o vantage_n with_o prophesy_v the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n not_o content_a turn_v about_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a usage_n still_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o as_o christ_n intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n leave_v nothing_o unassayd_v to_o pull_v man_n from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o philippian_n lydia_n the_o selâ—er_n of_o purple_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o preach_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o
at_o lyddias_n house_n and_o they_o they_o exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_v they_o very_o effectual_o moreover_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o prosperous_o this_o congregation_n afterward_o come_v forward_o who_o beginning_n seem_v altogether_o unprosperouse_a &_o untoward_a whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v banish_v but_o breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v yea_o when_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v christ._n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxiij_o homely_a now_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n dispute_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n also_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v backward_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v require_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o without_o fear_n against_o all_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n of_o which_o constancy_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n paul_n who_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o hold_v on_o seek_v daily_a new_a occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o self_n same_o do_v he_o with_o incredible_a industry_n among_o the_o macedonian_n as_o this_o present_a history_n declare_v for_o be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n to_o the_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o call_n nor_o leave_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n through_o fear_n but_o take_v his_o journey_n direct_o through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n and_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o get_v he_o to_o berrhoea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n at_o thessalonica_n first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o those_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v he_o no_o occasion_n there_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n will_v offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o incurable_a malice_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v and_o who_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v cast_v of_o by_o many_o evident_a argument_n but_o he_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o constant_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o nation_n for_o who_o sake_n otherwhile_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o blind_a affection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v 10._o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o certain_a remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o when_o he_o think_v all_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o over_o hasty_o cease_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o many_o man_n ingratitude_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o make_v resistance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o where_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o condition_n and_o property_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o therefore_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o waywardenesse_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o nothing_o profit_n cease_v of_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o use_v such_o great_a lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n towards_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o observation_n to_o see_v how_o paul_n keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n church_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v there_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o teach_v abroad_o open_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v holy_a day_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o can_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o because_o of_o extern_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n adorn_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n come_v with_o his_o example_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o a_o notable_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o diligent_o occupy_v in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o wherefore_o their_o frowardness_n must_v needs_o be_v detest_v which_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o many_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v here_o must_v we_o diligent_o mark_v all_o these_o point_n because_o they_o ful_o contain_v the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
stranger_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n only_o howbeit_o the_o short_a role_n or_o recount_v of_o believer_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v must_v be_v also_o considere_v which_o we_o see_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n first_o many_o jew_n believe_v although_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n utter_o forget_v not_o his_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 10._o preserve_v certain_a remnant_n unto_o these_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n be_v divers_a man_n beside_o number_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o either_o for_o cause_n of_o country_n nation_n sex_n or_o whatsoever_o condition_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3_n bondman_n nor_o free_a man_n nor_o woman_n etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o so_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_n society_n and_o to_o contemn_v no_o man_n over_o insolent_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o satan_n attempt_v at_o berrhoea_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n berrhoea_n very_o even_o the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v otherwheres_o for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o go_v forward_o that_o he_o know_v hinder_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v none_o in_o that_o city_n meet_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o call_v out_o the_o jew_n from_o thessalonica_n who_o hear_v and_o disdain_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v forward_o at_o berrhoea_n come_v fly_v in_o post_n haste_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumulte_v there_o also_o satan_n therefore_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n here_o that_o we_o see_v he_o use_v before_o at_o lystra_n which_o be_v his_o property_n also_o at_o these_o day_n if_o he_o perceive_v there_o want_v disturber_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o one_o place_n to_o bring_v and_o fetch_v they_o from_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o nimble_a the_o monk_n be_v in_o accomplish_v this_o matter_n who_o the_o devil_n can_v crafty_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o into_o city_n but_o also_o into_o king_n court_n and_o privy_a counsel_n to_o cause_v prince_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o suggestion_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v here_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o can_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o earnest_o reprehend_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n like_a unto_o these_o man_n be_v all_o those_o in_o these_o day_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o seek_v great_a commendation_n yet_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v show_v a_o example_n upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n which_o have_v find_v this_o revengeful_a sentence_n of_o christ_n true_a to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a entreat_v otherwheres_o we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n be_v content_v to_o have_v speak_v these_o few_o word_n but_o what_o do_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hurly_a burly_a berrhoea_n leave_v they_o paul_n in_o the_o briar_n and_o danger_n or_o refuse_v they_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n and_o to_o help_v he_o no._n but_o rather_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n to_o remain_v at_o berrhoea_n they_o convey_v paul_n away_o use_v therein_o great_a and_o singular_a diligence_n for_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n toward_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v their_o course_n and_o come_v to_o athens_n from_o whence_o paul_n afterward_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o seem_v they_o hold_v not_o on_o their_o way_n direct_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o see_v rage_v in_o such_o hatred_n against_o paul_n furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o they_o of_o berrhoea_n show_v unto_o their_o teacher_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o this_o attempt_n of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o much_o expense_n and_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o great_a danger_n but_o nothing_o can_v let_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o godly_a duty_n because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o show_v a_o outward_a duty_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o a_o day_n because_o few_o man_n judge_v right_o of_o god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v sustain_v no_o labour_n and_o peril_n about_o the_o same_o but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n for_o christ_n cause_n a_o other_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o great_a care_n for_o cause_n less_o godly_a this_o place_n furthermore_o teach_v we_o that_o wisdom_n with_o faith_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o it_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o who_o christ_n himself_o witness_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v appoint_v certain_a bound_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o through_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o against_o our_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o safe_a remedy_n then_o if_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v we_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v ourselves_o rash_o in_o danger_n nor_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o hereafter_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o serve_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxuj._n homely_a while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v move_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_a with_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o of_o the_o stoic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a devil_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o mars_n his_o seat_n say_v may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v strange_a tiding_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v describe_v the_o divers_a journey_n and_o wander_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o lighten_v so_o many_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v otherwheres_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n further_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v draw_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n only_o with_o a_o artificial_a and_o elaborate_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o athens_n not_o
condemn_v for_o god_n require_v we_o whole_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o other_o in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o every_o day_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o we_o use_v to_o change_v money_n but_o these_o man_n be_v such_o as_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3_o because_o of_o their_o cowardly_a coldness_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v of_o nature_n incline_v to_o novelty_n inconstancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o persuasion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o people_n so_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o diverse_a from_o they_o say_v i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n â–ª_o bind_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n all_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o gale_z which_o in_o this_o city_n profess_v not_o christ_n i_o go_v with_o letter_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o trouble_v they_o also_o that_o believe_v there_o and_o of_o this_o his_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o witness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v sudden_o without_o some_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o constrain_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n follow_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o religion_n we_o must_v chief_o beware_v we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o advantage_n by_o take_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o counsel_v for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o although_o they_o sometime_o take_v hold_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n from_o the_o same_o again_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o so_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o hard_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—ecutest_a thou_o i_o and_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o when_o i_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o come_v into_o damascus_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o chain_n before_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o diligent_a report_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o vainglory_n and_o ambition_n he_o mean_v to_o vaunt_v he_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o to_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o chryst_n rash_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o god_n calling_n and_o appointment_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v all_o those_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o yesterday_o speak_v touch_v his_o bring_n up_o profit_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n church_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v alter_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o work_n this_o thing_n he_o here_o prove_v now_o more_o evident_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n which_o story_n because_o it_o be_v otherwheres_o at_o large_a entreat_v we_o will_v touch_v but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n with_o a_o few_o other_o thing_n the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o which_o to_o consider_v oftentimes_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o us._n alone_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o he_o thereto_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o at_o god_n calling_n forsake_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o wholesome_a and_o we_o owe_v he_o obedience_n without_o delay_n for_o unless_o we_o thus_o think_v we_o can_v not_o excuse_v neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n who_o all_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n change_v that_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o unjust_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o our_o adversary_n for_o forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n see_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o even_o as_o paul_n here_o answer_v the_o jew_n namely_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v alter_v our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o christ_n use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o way_n with_o we_o that_o he_o do_v with_o paul_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o cry_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o thâ—t_a travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n 10_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o â—nter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n â–ª_o and_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n affirm_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o in_o he_o only_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o find_v what_o wise_a man_n therefore_o will_v blame_v we_o which_o follow_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o romish_a sea_n which_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o infinite_a way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o he_o yea_o which_o with_o her_o tradition_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o wicked_o despise_v christ_n call_v we_o aloud_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o be_v like_a to_o those_o obstinate_a and_o unthankful_a person_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reject_v our_o excuse_n very_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v to_o hear_v paul_n defend_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n secondary_o here_o appear_v the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o
the_o world_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v convertite_n when_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o allure_v we_o paul_n example_n declare_v in_o deed_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o some_o smack_n of_o carnal_a slothfulness_n which_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o he_o demand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o true_a &_o humble_a heart_n submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v this_o example_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v put_v in_o write_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n and_o let_v we_o do_v penance_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o sight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n adversity_n shall_v serve_v to_o our_o amendment_n and_o our_o amendment_n or_o conversion_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n man_n herein_o offend_v for_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v few_o which_o when_o they_o be_v chastise_v will_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o part_n impute_v their_o misfortune_n unto_o other_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v that_o feel_v very_o small_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n or_o else_o join_v with_o superstition_n whereby_o be_v deceive_v they_o do_v their_o penance_n but_o counterfeit_o and_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o god_n upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prophet_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o continual_a calamity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n which_o if_o we_o redress_v not_o let_v we_o never_o look_v for_o better_a state_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v how_o paul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o ananias_n of_o who_o he_o require_v more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o do_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o 6._o it_o become_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n we_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o hang_v whole_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n fashion_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o will._n for_o so_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o one_o ananias_n a_o perfect_v man_n and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o there_o dwell_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o light_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o receive_v my_o sight_n and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o â–ª_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v odious_a as_o argue_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a mind_n therefore_o paul_n so_o diligent_o excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o with_o great_a zeal_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n or_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o god_n but_o also_o constrain_v and_o now_o he_o add_v hereunto_o how_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n â–ª_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o vision_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o which_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o delusion_n ananias_n he_o begin_v in_o commodious_a wise_n with_o the_o description_n of_o ananias_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o slender_a or_o light_a person_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o religion_n he_o first_o and_o foremost_a commend_v he_o for_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o commendation_n he_o join_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n at_o damascus_n beside_o this_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n yea_o be_v utter_o amaze_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o oracle_n have_v alter_v his_o religion_n and_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v flee_v levity_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o for_o as_o in_o religion_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n deceiver_n which_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v every_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o scoffery_n and_o taunt_n can_v quip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o secret_a whereas_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o honest_a again_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n and_o of_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v godliness_n order_v and_o direct_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o be_v godly_a but_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v with_o again_o they_o must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o amongst_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o also_o of_o other_o abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o sake_n see_v paul_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v neither_o bold_o nor_o profitable_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v credit_n be_v such_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v their_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n reverence_v their_o name_n
bid_v they_o make_v ready_a such_o a_o band_n of_o man_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o command_v also_o to_o prepare_v beast_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o furthermore_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o for_o avoid_v of_o tumult_n and_o give_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o felix_n the_o precedent_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a labour_n and_o expense_n but_o he_o remember_v his_o office_n spare_v neither_o for_o pain_n nor_o charge_n to_o deliver_v a_o prisoner_n as_o yet_o convict_v of_o no_o crime_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n the_o like_a industry_n must_v christian_n magistrate_n use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ethnic_n reprove_v both_o the_o negligence_n and_o iniquity_n of_o a_o great_a many_o person_n which_o have_v leefer_v to_o deliver_v a_o hundred_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v slaughter_v than_o they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o their_o sake_n yet_o let_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o this_o age_n fear_v no_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o for_o although_o man_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o part_n and_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o help_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v god_n never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o use_v to_o take_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o out_o of_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n unlooked_a for_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clj._n homely_a and_o the_o captain_n write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n claudius_n lisias_n unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a ruler_n felix_n send_v greeting_n this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o soldier_n and_o rescue_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o counsel_n there_o perceive_v i_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v there_o for_o he_o i_o send_v he_o straight_o way_n to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v tell_v before_o thou_o farewell_n then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatras_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o castle_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o deputy_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o when_o the_o deputy_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thine_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n some_o man_n may_v think_v the_o diligence_n of_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n superfluous_a which_o he_o use_v in_o declare_v how_o paul_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n escape_v await_v that_o certain_a murderer_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o inculcate_v in_o his_o report_n thereof_o every_o small_a trifle_n almost_o to_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v think_v nothing_o superfluous_a that_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o hereby_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invincible_a power_n which_o he_o use_v in_o defend_v his_o people_n for_o he_o defeat_v not_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o wicked_a murderer_n deliver_v paul_n after_o any_o common_a and_o usual_a sort_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o their_o help_n of_o who_o the_o godly_a hope_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o of_o no_o religion_n but_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v therefore_o the_o industry_n both_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_n describe_v as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v conjure_v aswell_o to_o deliver_v paul_n as_o the_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o because_o it_o must_v diligent_o be_v shore_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_o temptation_n let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n be_v bring_v to_o caesarea_n to_o the_o presidente_n of_o jury_n because_o every_o where_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o our_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o put_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o lisias_n the_o captain_n commend_v paul_n unto_o felix_n captain_n this_o epistle_n teach_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n what_o brevity_n our_o ancestor_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n where_o now_o adays_o in_o trifte_n man_n use_v too_o many_o word_n whereof_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v than_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n be_v bury_v in_o who_o stead_n lie_v and_o false_a counterfeit_n bear_v the_o swinge_n this_o letter_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o superscription_n this_o contain_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o also_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v and_o declare_v who_o be_v lieutenant_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o one_o felix_n of_o who_o profane_a writer_n also_o make_v much_o mention_n this_o man_n they_o say_v be_v of_o a_o bondman_n make_v free_a by_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o through_o foolishness_n of_o the_o emperor_n advance_v to_o such_o dignity_n that_o he_o pass_v the_o citizen_n and_o nobility_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n yet_o keep_v still_o his_o servile_a condition_n pollute_v all_o place_n with_o filthy_a lust_n whoredom_n and_o murder_n for_o suetonius_n write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o three_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v entice_v to_o marriage_n partly_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o claudius_n and_o partly_o by_o whoredom_n and_o bawdry_n drusilla_n daughter_n to_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v smite_v of_o the_o angel_n .11_o as_o we_o hear_v chapter_n .12_o he_o gate_n from_o aniazus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v amazi_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n of_o cyprus_n he_o cause_v jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o cutthroat_n send_v thither_o of_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v tell_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v paul_n fortune_n upon_o who_o god_n permit_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n but_o yet_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o he_o by_o he_o we_o be_v fool_n therefore_o to_o fear_v the_o power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o lion_n and_o make_v they_o to_o forbear_v his_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o usage_n also_o here_o appear_v what_o state_n that_o people_n be_v in_o which_o have_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n heretofore_o have_v pluck_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n have_v be_v who_o god_n have_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o also_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o amongst_o all_o nation_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_o nor_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o admonyshemente_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n
man_n yea_o some_o man_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o dally_v with_o their_o ancient_a enemy_n than_o to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v once_o find_v the_o same_o true_a that_o the_o unhappy_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n feel_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o tertullus_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n frame_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o paul_n accusation_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n yea_o and_o woorsse_o than_o the_o plague_n itself_o because_o he_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o put_v paul_n in_o fault_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n of_o sedition_n hitherto_o both_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n for_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v make_v at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n antioch_n iconium_n lystra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n next_o they_o call_v he_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarit_n therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n tertullus_n seem_v in_o contempt_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarite_n as_o who_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o of_o small_a regard_n or_o estimation_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n that_o the_o village_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o philip_n tell_v he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o sometime_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_n galileyans_n thereby_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o pollute_v the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a kind_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o crime_n be_v common_o lay_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatic_n heretic_n prophaner_n of_o temple_n and_o image_n church_n robber_n and_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v we_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v they_o which_o impudent_o burden_n innocent_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o these_o crime_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o charge_n paul_n with_o false_a matter_n and_o accusation_n accusation_n they_o produce_v witness_n first_o the_o captain_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o seem_v to_o importunate_a to_o set_v a_o person_n at_o liberty_n like_v short_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o again_o they_o all_o affirm_v tertullus_n say_v to_o be_v true_a where_o we_o have_v to_o behold_v a_o example_n both_o of_o great_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n for_o they_o dare_v to_o accuse_v the_o captain_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o he_o who_o deserve_v great_a praise_n therefore_o so_o little_a the_o wicked_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o mischievous_a deed_n that_o they_o continual_o hate_v they_o which_o hinder_v or_o let_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n moreover_o where_o first_o they_o be_v accuser_n and_o next_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o they_o be_v also_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o which_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a witness_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n or_o suffer_v of_o like_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o great_a utility_n for_o both_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o suspect_v such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o like_o preiudices_fw-la live_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n deride_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o most_o faithful_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliij_o homely_a then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o deputy_n himself_o have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n do_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o haste_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o people_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o study_v i_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_o man_n we_o hear_v yesterday_o the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n make_v against_o paul_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v diligent_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o tertullus_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a story_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o be_v report_v so_o true_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o like_a object_v against_o we_o or_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o after_o felix_n have_v make_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o to_o speak_v put_v away_o all_o these_o objection_n both_o bold_o and_o true_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o felix_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v the_o other_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o grievous_o slander_v yet_o rush_v not_o forth_o impudent_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o rage_n to_o slander_v again_o but_o abide_v till_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v pleat_v his_o cause_n sober_o and_o wise_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v likewise_o lest_o they_o cause_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o hastiness_n and_o rail_n which_o many_o time_n such_o do_v as_o will_v rather_o satisfy_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o mind_n defence_n than_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o paul_n answer_n which_o consist_v in_o confute_v of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o get_v he_o the_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o felix_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o privy_o quip_v his_o adversary_n without_o all_o foolish_a kind_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o declare_v his_o matter_n before_o felix_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n &_o condition_n for_o this_o thing_n always_o the_o defendant_n most_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o skill_n &_o understanding_n because_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v great_a favourer_n of_o justice_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n which_o danger_n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o in_o ne_o fear_v that_o felix_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o
compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n not_o of_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n but_o even_o be_v compel_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o diligent_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o he_o allege_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o christ_n talk_v and_o his_o companion_n for_o witness_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beguile_v with_o any_o vain_a apparition_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v otherwheres_o of_o convert_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o convert_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o â—ame_n again_o let_v we_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o vocation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o so_o diligent_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v his_o temerity_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v the_o hearer_n that_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v their_o bold_a enterprise_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v cleaâ—e_v fast_a unto_o god_n alone_o among_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiij_o homely_a but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o i_o because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o principal_o of_o two_o point_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o chryst_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v match_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o diligent_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o both_o the_o crime_n unto_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o light_a fantasy_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n calling_n the_o second_o he_o will_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chryst_n which_o ministry_n he_o show_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v aswell_o to_o our_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n who_o may_v learn_v hereby_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n before_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v be_v how_o chryst_n command_v paul_n now_o friendly_a to_o arise_v and_o to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n who_o erewhile_o he_o have_v horrible_o throw_v down_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v not_o as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o heart_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o he_o humble_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o chryst_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o effectuous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n this_o truelâ—_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o even_o then_o evident_o declare_v itself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v with_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v man_n save_v he_o observe_v this_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n rather_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n than_o destroy_v neither_o will_v he_o draw_v forth_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_n until_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o beat_v we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o cruel_a enemy_n leave_v to_o arise_v yet_o be_v this_o great_a and_o even_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o apostle_n that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a function_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o in_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o say_v minister_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v and_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v the_o whole_a church_n public_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n salvation_n read_v matthew_n the_o .20_o and_o .24_o luke_n the_o .12_o hereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n against_o the_o which_o christ_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v at_o large_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o afterwards_o will_v come_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v look_v to_o reign_v like_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n witness_n by_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o it_o like_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o set_v out_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n declare_v also_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o very_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o afterward_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v see_v and_o not_o see_v only_o but_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v these_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o admonish_v for_o how_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v see_v they_o which_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v no_o runner_n about_o with_o pedlary_a ware_n but_o the_o very_a swear_a witness_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v their_o vocation_n confirm_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n remember_v they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a
for_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o lucky_o with_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v have_v be_v a_o help_n to_o many_o other_o whereby_o to_o aspire_v &_o climb_v up_o unto_o power_n and_o glory_n again_o we_o know_v how_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n have_v sudden_o have_v a_o fall_n when_o justice_n and_o censure_n of_o public_a law_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v it_o behove_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grievous_a and_o heinous_a misdoer_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o many_o time_n chance_v unto_o the_o martyr_n with_o who_o example_n it_o behove_v we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v encorage_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o there_o appear_v in_o paul_n miserable_a case_n a_o singular_a document_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pitiful_a company_n of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v such_o a_o comforter_n &_o counsellor_n through_o who_o mean_n we_o shall_v hear_v at_o length_n how_o they_o be_v all_o save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o paul_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n &_o religion_n because_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o god_n give_v we_o singular_a occasion_n even_o then_o to_o do_v well_o when_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o thing_n follow_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v a'n_z god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o danger_n for_o first_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o most_o faithful_a companion_n companion_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o with_o their_o presence_n &_o ministry_n among_o these_o be_v luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n then_o next_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a a_o man_n without_o peradventure_o very_o rich_a aristarchus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a charge_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o grece_n with_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o although_o he_o see_v he_o apprehend_v by_o y_fw-es jew_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v he_o but_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o more_o he_o do_v faithful_o help_v he_o &_o now_o he_o accompany_v he_o unto_o rome_n thus_o god_n use_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_v his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n &_o when_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o man_n he_o be_v their_o defender_n this_o example_n of_o aristarchus_n be_v very_o notable_a reprove_v flatterer_n &_o parasite_n which_o use_v to_o measure_v friendship_n by_o profit_n mean_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n â–ª_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o rewarder_n which_o recompense_v the_o faith_n of_o aristarchus_n with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o paul_n friend_n for_o both_o he_o courteous_o intreat_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sidon_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v visit_v his_o friend_n to_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v himself_o among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v before_o in_o lysias_n the_o tribune_n &_o felix_n the_o precedent_n so_o abdias_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v a_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o jeremy_n have_v friend_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o succour_v he_o both_o with_o help_n and_o counsel_n read_v the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o .18_o chapter_n &_o jeremy_n 38._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o tyrant_n but_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o do_n to_o god_n only_o howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n who_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o full_a of_o people_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o either_o have_v hide_v himself_o or_o have_v slip_v away_o yet_o will_v use_v no_o such_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o escape_n the_o cause_n be_v may_v both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v unjust_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o captain_n in_o danger_n which_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o if_o in_o our_o distress_n there_o appear_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n faith_n and_o justice_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o we_o otherwise_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o obey_v lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o lose_v our_o soul_n now_o follow_v a_o diligent_a and_o long_a description_n of_o their_o navigation_n or_o sail_v the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n danger_n search_n for_o in_o the_o geographer_n table_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n see_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o howbeit_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v remedy_v these_o incomberaunce_n who_o by_o many_o example_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v his_o choose_a vessel_n try_v that_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o power_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v what_o state_n our_o life_n be_v in_o very_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o see_v new_a travel_n and_o danger_n every_o day_n appear_v but_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v continual_o assault_v with_o fresh_a care_n and_o trouble_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o chryst_n our_o head_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v find_v enemy_n who_o await_v and_o treachery_n make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unpleasant_a &_o perilous_a paul_n also_o find_v even_o the_o same_o which_o wrestle_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o craft_n and_o await_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o length_n commit_v to_o the_o sea_n a_o element_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a the_o peril_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n infinite_a other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v repeat_v if_o need_v so_o be_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o reward_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o with_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxvij_o homely_a when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o jeopardous_a because_o also_o that_o they_o have_v overlong_o fast_v paul_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n only_o but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o under_o captain_n believe_v the_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenices_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candy_n and_o lie_v toward_o the_o south_n and_o northwest_o wind_n when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v they_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n loose_v unto_o asson_n and_o sail_v paste_v all_o candy_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o their_o purpose_n a_o flaw_n of_o wind_n out_o of_o the_o north-east_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v
majesty_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o chief_o triumph_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o now_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o like_o a_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v soldier_n obedient_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v also_o many_o time_n before_o and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o baptist_n make_v herode_fw-la afraid_a why_o then_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o rather_o constant_o follow_v our_o vocation_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o through_o his_o merit_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n forever_o amen_n the_o clxxiij_o homely_a and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o appiforum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o three_o tavern_n when_o paul_n see_v they_o he_o thank_v god_n and_o wax_v bold_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o under_o captain_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o souldioure_fw-fr that_o keep_v he_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v contrary_a i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o have_v i_o call_v you_o even_o to_o see_v you_o &_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o jewrie_n pertain_v unto_o thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o all_o paul_n affair_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o for_o many_o skill_n singular_a yet_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v his_o bring_v out_o of_o jewrie_n unto_o rome_n with_o so_o great_a a_o preparation_n there_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n &_o the_o christian_n faith_n before_o caesar._n for_o how_o rare_a and_o insolent_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n compare_v paul_n person_n be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o reputation_n yea_o hate_a &_o envy_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n whereof_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o fear_n for_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a precedent_n shall_v have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o such_o a_o man_n behalf_n or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n a_o man_n whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o have_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n who_o affair_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o do_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n describe_v all_o this_o voyage_n so_o diligent_o which_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o cause_n will_v have_v notify_v that_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o paul_n go_v before_o shall_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o success_n of_o god_n devise_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a wherein_o many_o other_o thing_n recourse_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v able_a singular_o to_o enstruct_v and_o comfort_v us._n paul_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o appiforum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tipergote_v who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o conceive_v thereby_o a_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v god_n by_o who_o dispensation_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o please_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o bold_o wade_v thoroughe_o with_o christ_n cause_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o we_o hear_v last_o touch_v the_o brethren_n of_o puteoli_n for_o although_o paul_n be_v bold_a enough_o and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o bond_n but_o death_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o want_v not_o his_o temptation_n and_o sure_o he_o may_v well_o have_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o christ_n cause_n in_o such_o a_o city_n whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o tyranny_n reign_v god_n therefore_o to_o pluck_v this_o care_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n move_v these_o brethren_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o he_o may_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o as_o will_v help_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v by_o this_o example_n and_o constant_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o god_n word_n want_v his_o fruit_n nor_o god_n himself_o fail_v we_o who_o can_v most_o easy_o get_v we_o every_o where_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o we_o both_o in_o labour_n and_o danger_n brethren_n again_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v abundant_o both_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o for_o this_o good_a turn_v sake_n they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v discourage_v they_o therefrom_o for_o first_o he_o come_v with_o no_o pomp_n or_o worshipful_a train_n but_o be_v bring_v bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o man_n or_o who_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v some_o danger_n by_o company_v with_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o dangerous_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n as_o tertullian_n write_v be_v condemn_v by_o public_a statute_n and_o decree_n furthermore_o these_o that_o meet_v he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o rome_n beside_o for_o who_o by_o this_o occasion_n more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a search_n and_o inquisition_n may_v have_v be_v make_v but_o howesoever_o these_o matter_n go_v they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o declare_v their_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n which_o travail_v so_o earnest_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v leiver_n to_o incur_v any_o danger_n than_o to_o be_v find_v slack_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v in_o band_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o will_v hereafter_o accept_v it_o as_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o at_o length_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n himself_o also_o of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v first_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n brethren_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v let_v the_o brethren_n pass_v and_o not_o once_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
the_o peril_n of_o a_o other_o god_n evident_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v so_o many_o together_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o the_o shore_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o save_v a_o number_n as_o a_o few_o for_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o tale_n and_o his_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o even_o unto_o hair_n and_o little_a sparrow_n so_o be_v his_o power_n infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n neither_o with_o greatness_n of_o danger_n thus_o bring_v he_o all_o the_o israelite_n together_o safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o deliver_v moses_n only_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o feed_v all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n miraculous_o as_o easy_o as_o he_o afterward_o feed_v elias_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n hereunto_o king_n asa_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o ethiopian_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v either_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v fear_v neither_o with_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n and_o misery_n nor_o with_o any_o multitude_n of_o danger_n be_v bring_v into_o desperation_n moreover_o when_o all_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n have_v take_v meat_n sea_n as_o paul_n exhort_v they_o they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o cast_v the_o corn_n also_o over_o the_o board_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o this_o pass_n do_v necessity_n drive_v these_o delicate_a person_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v needs_o seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a haven_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o will_v throw_v over_o board_n their_o corn_n also_o for_o except_o they_o have_v certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o that_o succour_n of_o their_o life_n that_o only_o remain_v but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v out_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o when_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o shall_v likewise_o willing_o forsake_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o life_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v this_o we_o see_v abraham_n himself_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o who_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o wrack_n very_o brief_a shipwreck_n yet_o such_o as_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o quail_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o first_o although_o they_o see_v land_n appear_v a_o far_o of_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v shore_n or_o not_o they_o be_v ignorant_a also_o whether_o they_o shall_v come_v among_o their_o friend_n or_o enemy_n because_o many_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o they_o that_o escape_v shipwreck_n light_n in_o unharberous_a country_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o harm_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n than_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a element_n wherefore_o the_o hope_n of_o succour_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o far_o of_o have_v join_v with_o it_o no_o little_a fear_n again_o when_o they_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n labour_v to_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o run_v their_o ship_n into_o a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o both_o the_o side_n where_o the_o foreship_n stick_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o stern_a with_o violence_n of_o wave_n splete_a in_o sunder_o and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n oracle_n declare_v itself_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v fortolde_v that_o the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v which_o yet_o seem_v now_o like_a to_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o shore_n howbeit_o this_o ship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o man_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v happy_a in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o common_o such_o man_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n have_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o diverse_a example_n of_o such_o man_n do_v testify_v see_v what_o be_v write_v of_o these_o man_n psalm_n 37._o and_o .73_o prisoner_n three_o the_o soldier_n devise_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v get_v to_o shore_n shall_v take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v move_v to_o take_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o soldier_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o hand_n peter_n escape_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n 11._o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o except_o paul_n or_o spare_v his_o life_n through_o who_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n their_o life_n be_v preserve_v but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n that_o they_o quick_o forget_v benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n and_o recompense_v they_o most_o time_n with_o heinous_a injury_n therefore_o they_o be_v very_a fool_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o rather_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o soldier_n devise_v the_o danger_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v now_o in_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o shipwreck_n itself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v now_o in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v vain_a who_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o all_o but_o the_o lord_n remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n also_o for_o the_o captain_n be_v desirous_a to_o save_v paul_n withstand_v the_o soldier_n devise_v so_o that_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n he_o command_v also_o that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v swim_v shall_v first_o take_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o residue_n follow_v they_o upon_o break_a board_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o ship_n â–ª_o hereby_o wise_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o business_n and_o stir_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o all_o escape_v alive_a and_o safe_a unto_o the_o shore_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hinder_v here_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o we_o see_v can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o adversity_n sure_o hitherto_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o sea_n rage_v with_o great_a and_o main_n surge_n and_o wave_n the_o wind_n arm_v the_o air_n also_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o earth_n hold_v fast_a the_o ship_n drive_v and_o carry_v upon_o she_o the_o light_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n withhold_v their_o shine_n from_o the_o miserable_a creature_n the_o false_a and_o untrusty_a mariner_n mean_v to_o run_v away_o and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n devise_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o bloody_a slaughter_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o also_o amyddest_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n fare_v like_o a_o most_o troublesome_a sea._n but_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o his_o protection_n shall_v happy_o escape_v through_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o
be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clxxj._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v they_o know_v that_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v milete_a and_o the_o stranger_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o receive_v we_o every_o one_o because_o of_o the_o present_a rain_n and_o of_o the_o cold_a and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n there_o come_v a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o the_o stranger_n see_v the_o beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o no_o doubt_v this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n howbeit_o they_o wait_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v swell_v or_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o but_o after_o they_o have_v look_v a_o great_a while_n and_o see_v no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god._n it_o have_v be_v declare_v hitherto_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o follow_v how_o he_o deliver_v they_o afterward_o from_o drown_v and_o how_o he_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o those_o of_o melite_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o roman_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o though_o we_o be_v try_v every_o day_n with_o new_a danger_n that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n but_o look_v every_o day_n for_o new_a benefit_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o use_v to_o temper_v adversity_n with_o prosperity_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o discourage_v mind_n with_o effectuous_a consolation_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v describe_v first_o luke_n declare_v into_o what_o island_n they_o be_v cast_v aland_o malta_n &_o how_o they_o of_o the_o island_n receive_v they_o the_o island_n be_v melite_n which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v malta_n the_o place_n where_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n order_n have_v their_o residence_n lie_v between_o sicilia_n and_o aphica_fw-la luke_n commend_v the_o singular_a humanity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n â–ª_o which_o receive_v they_o &_o show_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o time_n &_o place_n require_v thus_o herâ—_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o love_n &_o hospitality_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o without_o doubt_v these_o wrackwight_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recompense_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o see_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n yet_o because_o thâ—y_v see_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—yâ—erie_o and_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n they_o show_v they_o this_o courtesy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n 10._o thus_o it_o behove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n to_o come_v to_o be_v love_v and_o charitable_a unto_o those_o who_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o help_v and_o chief_o we_o musâ—_n remember_v to_o be_v harberous_a unto_o stranger_n both_o for_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o mâ—ny_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o such_o do_v have_v â—eâ—_n to_o the_o great_a commodity_n of_o many_o who_o sometime_o have_v receive_v â–ª_o angels_n into_o their_o house_n in_o likeness_n of_o man_n â—3_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v stranger_n into_o theiâ—_z house_n make_v much_o of_o chryst_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o they_o and_o sure_o god_n use_v to_o recompense_v such_o courtesy_n and_o benefit_n with_o temporal_a reward_n also_o for_o when_o the_o sodomite_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o a_o booty_n and_o pray_v they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o abraham_n for_o lot_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n be_v by_o this_o occasion_n illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o so_o courteous_o entertain_v these_o shipwreck_a person_n i_o will_v now_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o predecessor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hospitality_n in_o helvetia_n do_v purchase_v themselves_o singular_a praise_n with_o all_o nation_n who_o step_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v also_o get_v unto_o ourselves_o no_o small_a utility_n and_o commendation_n here_o also_o let_v they_o seek_v comfort_n which_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o religion_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o get_v unto_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o wrackwight_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o man_n of_o malta_n the_o same_o be_v able_a also_o to_o get_v we_o friend_n in_o every_o place_n because_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n oâ—_n alâ—_z man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o world_n obey_v his_o commandment_n 19_o therefore_o thâ—â—_n promise_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v promise_v a_o tennefolde_a reward_n to_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v either_o house_n either_o brethren_n and_o sister_n either_o land_n either_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v fulfil_v but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v paul_n long_o to_o be_v unknown_a among_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n malta_n but_o straightway_o renown_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a miracle_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o notable_a occasion_n of_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o conâ—â—der_v â—ueâ—y_a circumstance_n hereof_o amongst_o the_o which_o paul_n first_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â–ª_o gather_v dry_n stick_v together_o and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o paul_n be_v busy_v inâ—eruâ—â—e_a occupation_n who_o be_v wâ—â—ried_v with_o his_o bond_n and_o with_o the_o late_a danger_n of_o tempest_n and_o shipwreck_n have_v yet_o occasion_n enough_o to_o have_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o rest_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o inpublike_n 〈…〉_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o quietness_n but_o that_o all_o man_n one_o with_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o therefore_o by_o his_o example_n the_o lâ—â—y_a â—â—bbers_n of_o pâ—nâ—lope_n be_v reprove_v who_o beâ—ing_v profitable_a neither_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o seek_v to_o 〈…〉_o of_o other_o man_n labour'_v which_o though_o they_o glâ—ry_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o progeny_n of_o paul_n yet_o show_v they_o so_o little_a of_o pauleâ—_n 〈…〉_o doctrine_n or_o in_o their_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o can_v abide_v 〈…〉_o who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈…〉_o â—â—per_a paul_n which_o bâ—_z all_o 〈…〉_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n this_o very_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o sudden_a hazard_n of_o life_n wherewith_o both_o paul_n may_v great_o have_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n and_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n to_o have_v a_o very_a evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o straight_a way_n they_o judge_v he_o be_v some_o manqueller_n or_o murderer_n who_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v persecute_v and_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o punish_v with_o some_o strange_a and_o rare_a example_n although_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o gentile_n fain_o that_o the_o goddess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v vltione_fw-la or_o vengeance_n be_v assistant_n with_o jupiter_n &_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o offence_n be_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o law_n and_o lore_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o where_o murder_n have_v be_v count_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o murder_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o common_a sin_n on_o who_o they_o think_v be_v show_v so_o rare_a and_o strange_a a_o example_n let_v christian_n man_n here_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruelty_n which_o follow_v and_o frequent_v war_n for_o wage_n sake_n and_o think_v it_o a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whereas_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o hire_v with_o money_n shed_v blood_n and_o affirm_v that_o land_n pollute_v with_o murder_n can_v be_v purge_v none_o